for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v heresy_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o two_o such_o author_n and_o authority_n against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o his_o of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o also_o as_o himself_o infer_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n author_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v vel_fw-la micam_fw-la salu_fw-la any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o father_n here_o bring_v iâ—_n frame_v a_o syllogism_n against_o m._n barlow_n his_o religion_n take_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n out_o of_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o and_o add_v the_o minor_a out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n most_o manifest_a assertion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n mayor_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v this_o according_a to_o s._n aâ—guâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o vincentius_n lyrineâ—sis_n that_o live_v not_o long_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o heretic_n be_v idolatour_n yea_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n that_o do_v worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o proposition_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o and_o grant_v by_o m._n barlow_n as_o trueâ—_n and_o avouch_v by_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n the_o minors_n do_v add_v and_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v this_o miâ—or_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o writing_n of_o these_o two_o father_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n m._n barlowes_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la also_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatour_n and_o damnable_o worship_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o m._n barl._n his_o mayor_n &_o my_o minor_a &_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o they_o both_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v consider_v well_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a handle_v i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n only_o if_o he_o please_v reduce_v all_o our_o combat_n begin_v between_o he_o and_o i_o to_o this_o important_a question_n much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n than_o these_o wrangling_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a whether_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o vincenâ—ius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v heresy_n protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n be_v true_o heretic_n let_v we_o lay_v all_o other_o quarrel_n i_o say_v aside_o and_o handle_v only_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a controversy_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o cause_n &_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o father_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v pause_v a_o great_a while_n and_o consult_v before_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o perhaps_o expect_v until_o the_o design_v new_a college_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v up_o at_o chelsey_n or_o else_o where_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n invite_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v and_o make_v familiar_a unto_o himself_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a author_n about_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n though_o weighty_a in_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v print_v both_o several_o and_o together_o with_o tertullian_n his_o excellent_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o these_o our_o day_n yea_o illustrate_v also_o with_o diverse_a short_a note_n and_o commentary_n both_o of_o joannes_n costerus_n and_o of_o iâ—stus_n baronius_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n electour_n of_o meâ—tz_n convert_v from_o protestant_a religion_n principal_o by_o read_v and_o ponder_v that_o golden_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_v vincentius_n the_o other_o author_n s._n augustine_n be_v far_o more_o large_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v study_v thorough_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o they_o into_o four_o book_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o the_o title_n of_o confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n wherein_o be_v gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o work_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v exhort_v all_o indifferent_a man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o so_o special_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v flourish_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a in_o his_o time_n must_v also_o be_v now_o &_o what_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n we_o may_v also_o bold_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o know_v and_o descry_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o may_v serve_v we_o now_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o s._n aâ—gusâ—iâ—â—_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o repair_v unto_o above_o other_o for_o they_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o reduce_v unto_o several_a head_n and_o chapter_n but_o if_o m._n baâ—low_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o issue_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n more_o exact_o and_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v once_o for_o all_o about_o catholic_n vex_v conscience_n with_o fear_n as_o he_o term_v they_o which_o full_a wise_o he_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o enforcement_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o penal_a law_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o his_o second_o resolution_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o then_o further_o if_o you_o please_v again_o say_v he_o where_o the_o mind_n have_v no_o certain_a stay_n for_o â—eâ—_n ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la 52._o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o faith_n &_o conscience_n there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a catholic_n who_o dependence_n for_o resolution_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n determination_n than_o which_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a for_o what_o one_o pope_n decree_n the_o other_o disallow_n here_o again_o you_o see_v he_o run_v from_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o vex_a conscience_n but_o rather_o do_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o my_o word_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n the_o press_v of_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v displeasure_n and_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n with_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o then_o do_v our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o ultima_fw-la râ—solutio_fw-la in_o matter_n &_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n true_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o be_v and_o no_o less_o also_o against_o himself_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o ultima_fw-la resolâ—tio_fw-la which_o more_o convince_v he_o and_o he_o of_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n from_o which_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la difficultate_fw-la â—alli_n metiâ—t_fw-la ecclesiaâ—_n consulat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n tear_n
less_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o thing_n handle_v by_o he_o i_o do_v pretermitt_v as_o very_o fond_a and_o impertinent_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n where_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o that_o make_v such_o conscience_n or_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n that_o make_v conscience_n or_o scruple_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o contention_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o present_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o take_v another_o medium_n and_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o if_o they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o we_o to_o have_v their_o house_n overturn_v as_o some_o donatist_n say_v he_o confess_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v catholic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n ne_fw-la domus_fw-la corum_fw-la euâ—rtâ—râ—ntur_fw-la by_o the_o circumcellian_o perhaps_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v may_v spiritual_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o threaten_n that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v apostate_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o final_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v brand_v in_o everlasting_a record_n with_o balaams_n infamy_n that_o teach_v balaac_n to_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n unto_o catholic_a man_n protestant_n may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o threaten_v or_o terrify_v but_o to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o charitable_o with_o they_o lay_v truth_n before_o their_o eye_n what_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o god_n before_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o member_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o â—ayth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o much_o temporal_a danger_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v a_o scandal_n whereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o do_v it_o rather_o that_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n whereby_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o alacrity_n of_o conscience_n or_o you_o that_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v thâ—â—â—â—_n swear_v and_o do_v against_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v both_o their_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v show_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n be_v good_a proof_n ever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v fond_o affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o first_o part_n to_o examine_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o think_v good_a by_o anticipation_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o very_a last_o number_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a pressure_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o conscience_n especial_o by_o this_o enforce_a oath_n some_o man_n may_v sayâ—_n that_o the_o liâ—â—_n course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a state_n against_o themâ—_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v repeat_v my_o own_o word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o 22._o here_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v quoth_v i_o that_o among_o we_o also_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o take_v oath_n and_o to_o abjure_v â—heir_a opinion_n in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v be_v force_v under_o punishment_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o â—biure_v his_o opinion_n with_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o enforcer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o or_o suspect_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o practise_v orâ—_n permit_v in_o any_o catholic_a court_n that_o eveâ—_o i_o know_v but_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o dâ—ath_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o crime_n require_v and_o canon_n appoint_v and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v use_v towards_o catholic_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ius_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la ancient_a right_n over_o heretic_n as_o her_o true_a subject_n â—or_a that_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n and_o leave_v her_o afterwardsâ—_n and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o she_o use_v but_o her_o ancient_a manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n have_v nullum_fw-la â—_z acquisitum_fw-la upon_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n before_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o oath_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n in_o former_a catholic_a timesâ—_n neither_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_n by_o any_o catholic_a foreign_a monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o by_o no_o â—eâ—son_n or_o right_n at_o all_o can_v english_a catholic_a man_n be_v either_o force_v or_o press_v to_o this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o be_v punish_v beâ—â—â—â—_n or_o destroy_v if_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o take_v tâ—e_v same_o humble_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o give_v he_o all_o other_o dutiful_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n which_o of_o loyal_a catholic_a subject_n may_v be_v exact_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o content_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o conclusion_n then_o and_o now_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o m._n barlow_n first_o be_v amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o torment_n and_o torture_n of_o our_o inquisition_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a violence_n that_o flesh_n can_v endure_v or_o malice_n invent_v wherein_o he_o say_v more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o know_v and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o he_o believe_v and_o at_o leastwise_o much_o more_o than_o be_v true_a in_o my_o knowledge_n for_o of_o twenty_o that_o be_v imprison_v there_o not_o one_o light_o be_v touch_v with_o torture_n and_o when_o any_o be_v in_o the_o case_n by_o law_n appoint_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o then_o common_o in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o as_o of_o least_o moment_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o asseveration_n and_o my_o denial_n and_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o justify_v the_o cause_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o right_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o whereby_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v able_a just_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a learned_a of_o their_o side_n can_v as_o yet_o never_o convict_v our_o denial_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v though_o they_o never_o yield_v themselves_o for_o convict_v but_o if_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n or_o trial_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o eviction_n and_o conviction_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n have_v make_v most_o clear_a demonstration_n thereof_o by_o deduce_v the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n successive_o rome_n as_o namely_o doctor_n sanders_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o annal_n gâ—nebrarâ—_n
in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
corruption_n in_o it_o either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v in_o life_n do_v it_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n we_o remain_v assure_v these_o two_o objection_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o determinate_a province_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v sundry_a evil_a liver_n in_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o evil_a manner_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a doctrine_n not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o a_o chief_a member_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v whereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o visible_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v and_o found_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o descend_v visible_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o description_n may_v appear_v also_o how_o vain_a another_o objection_n be_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n if_o vincentius_n rule_v be_v true_a that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n 60._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o shall_v rome_n be_v prove_v catholic_a nor_o england_n heretic_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sound_o determine_v then_o let_v he_o plead_v she_o ius_n acquisitum_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v verify_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o begin_v under_o christ_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v embrace_v all_o nation_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v union_n of_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o albeit_o there_o hâ—â—â—_n not_o want_v heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o have_v deâ—ised_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o erect_v particular_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o iâ—â—_n acquisitum_fw-la or_o ancient_a right_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o correction_n and_o punishment_n i_o say_v be_v manifest_a for_o that_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v her_o subject_n unto_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o strip_v though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o indument_n and_o a_o strip_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o baptism_n under_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la and_o abreâ—â—â—â—iâ—_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n nor_o the_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o intend_a effect_n of_o baptism_n do_v make_v he_o and_o his_o liable_a to_o rome_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o that_o sacrament_n without_o so_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n as_o here_o he_o make_v to_o obscure_v the_o matter_n do_v make_v he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n liable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n thereby_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o door_n so_o be_v he_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o her_o correction_n if_o he_o shall_v renounce_v change_n or_o pervert_v that_o faith_n which_o there_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o his_o question_n may_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o some_o heretical_a congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o such_o baptism_n hold_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o say_a church_n prescribe_v to_o wit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v fail_v the_o baptism_n be_v not_o avaylable_a it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o baptism_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o church_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o either_o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n or_o other_o menâ—_n inducement_n yet_o remain_v still_o that_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n which_o superiority_n oâ—_n the_o catholic_a church_n practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o heretic_n they_o and_o schismatic_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v also_o grant_v for_o sundry_a age_n after_o christ_n can_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o catholic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o which_o in_o england_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a for_o that_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o christian_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n extantâ—_n and_o visible_a or_o public_o receive_v in_o our_o country_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v and_o consequent_o wee_a english_a catholic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o we_o and_o so_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o they_o but_o now_o beside_o this_o reason_n of_o obligation_n by_o baptism_n i_o do_v allege_v another_o of_o former_a possession_n and_o prescription_n whereby_o the_o english_a catholic_a church_n have_v have_v &_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v sectary_n from_o time_n to_o time_n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n possession_n 62â—_n say_v he_o for_o hold_v and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o not_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_n as_o nothing_o can_v more_o show_n &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v than_o this_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v first_o soon_o 13â—_n &_o that_o the_o darnell_n be_v over_o sprinkle_v afterwards_o and_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o heresy_n afterward_o spring_v up_o then_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o prescription_n very_o excellent_a good_a argument_n to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n for_o that_o the_o former_a must_v needâ—_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o late_a must_v need_v be_v false_a for_o which_o cause_n old_a tertullian_n write_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n against_o heretic_n think_v good_a to_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptiâ—â—â—buâ—_n of_o prescription_n show_v thereby_o that_o heretic_n be_v by_o no_o way_n so_o evident_o convince_v as_o by_o prescription_n &_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n by_o allusion_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o repeat_v of_o good_a corn_n and_o darnel_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o balsam_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la posteriâ—s_fw-la immissâ—m_fw-la 13._o by_o the_o order_n itself_o of_o sow_v the_o corn_n &_o darnellâ—_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o foreign_a which_o be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o examine_v particular_a heresy_n and_o beginning_n with_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
he_o end_v thus_o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la peâ—longum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viri_fw-la percensere_fw-la miracula_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_o to_o recyte_v all_o his_o miracle_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v call_v a_o second_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o ground_n &_o just_a cause_n m._n barlow_n have_v to_o scoff_n at_o these_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v with_o like_a ground_n and_o spirit_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a mint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o hales_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o life_n of_o â—â—â—â—rius_fw-la of_o m._n garnets_n countenance_n in_o a_o straw_n with_o all_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lust_n of_o speak_v evil_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o may_v any_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o these_o here_o allege_v and_o scorn_v at_o by_o this_o minister_n as_o the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n a_o hatchet_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o handle_n with_o the_o like_a which_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a against_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n next_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o fig_n and_o come_v to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a indulgence_n that_o do_v pardon_n foolery_n say_v he_o enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n as_o for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o saint_n peter_n church_n door_n 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o look_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o behold_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n steeple_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o like_a â—oyes_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o himself_o cite_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n indulg_n rom._n libre_fw-la but_o where_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o print_v or_o write_v where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o these_o good_a fellow_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o deceive_v other_o man_n may_v have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suspect_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n devise_v a_o book_n not_o long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v catechismus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o in_o their_o name_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o ignorances_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rochel_n by_o they_o that_o have_v devise_v it_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o there_o print_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o the_o fraud_n so_o manifest_a and_o yet_o now_o do_v i_o see_v it_o often_o allege_v by_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n of_o 39_o protestant_n article_n so_o as_o one_o way_n or_o other_o these_o people_n will_v ever_o make_v themselves_o matter_n for_o exclaym_v against_o we_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a or_o never_o so_o malicious_o invent_v or_o pervert_v and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o these_o particular_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o so_o confident_o he_o have_v set_v down_o about_o the_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o number_v for_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o mucâ—_n less_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o slander_n which_o immediate_o follow_v bely_v to_o wit_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n quartuâ—_n grant_v forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n consist_v of_o about_o forty_o five_o word_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o thesame_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o himself_o allege_v why_o it_o be_v grant_v convince_v â—he_n same_o of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n &_o fiction_n â—08â—_n which_o reason_n be_v â—or_a because_o his_o catholic_n qâ—â—â—h_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o name_n of_o protestant_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la time_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o that_o there_o pass_v four_o pope_n between_o he_o and_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la under_o who_o luther_n begin_v &_o under_o he_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n so_o as_o sixtus_n quartus_n can_v not_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o protestant_n in_o his_o indulgence_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o will_v any_o learned_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o absurdyty_n and_o so_o show_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o thing_n &_o time_n again_o in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o utter_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a untruth_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n do_v pardon_v enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n for_o first_o they_o pardon_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o by_o indulgence_n and_o much_o less_o enormous_a sin_n for_o that_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o learning_n therein_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v and_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o which_o cannot_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o profess_v learning_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v fain_o â—eeme_v to_o do_v will_v either_o err_v â—oe_o gross_o or_o wilful_o as_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v better_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o he_o may_v read_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n and_o francis_n suarez_n in_o their_o learned_a book_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o by_o they_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o see_v his_o own_o error_n &_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n now_o then_o see_v that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o m._n barlâ—w_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v only_o speak_v either_o upon_o heresy_n and_o false_a relation_n or_o of_o error_n ignorance_n or_o malicious_a fiction_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v for_o m._n barley_n his_o little_a university_n to_o treat_v by_o scoff_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o repâ—st_n much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v treat_v substantial_o and_o grave_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n the_o principal_a question_n about_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n what_o ample_a authority_n christian_a priesthood_n have_v to_o remit_v siâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotis_fw-la prove_v that_o christ_n tribunal_n in_o heaven_n have_v submit_v itself_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n unâ—o_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n will_v have_v yield_v they_o ample_a and_o grave_a matter_n as_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o question_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n forgive_v there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o either_o by_o satisfactory_a work_n here_o or_o by_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o well_o ponder_v for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—one_n can_v avoid_v their_o part_n therein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o diverse_a trâ—atises_n as_o of_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o handle_v the_o question_n at_o large_a this_o than_o have_v benâ—_n to_o some_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v before_o his_o majesty_n but_o those_o other_o trifle_a â—oyeâ—_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o
set_v forth_o s._n peter_n authority_n especial_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n such_o a_o impious_a &_o profane_o proud_a assertion_n as_o a_o christian_a hart_n will_v tremble_v to_o imagine_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n abhor_v to_o write_v it_o so_o he_o and_o i_o think_v that_o alâ—_n christian_n heart_n will_v more_o tremble_v &_o abhor_v the_o impious_a and_o profane_a proud_a audacity_n and_o blasphemous_a villainy_n of_o this_o wicked_a miscreant_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n than_o any_o word_n use_v by_o s._n leo_n which_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n be_v defend_v &_o prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o all_o antiquity_n s._n martin_n he_o call_v a_o sullen_a surly_a prelate_n tax_v his_o uncivil_a use_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o proud_a thought_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n special_o commend_v for_o the_o contrary_a &_o make_v a_o rare_a example_n and_o mirror_n of_o humility_n but_o m_n barlow_n have_v leave_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o exact_a surveyor_n as_o once_o the_o clazemonians_n have_v of_o the_o sparthiansâ—_n indecorè_fw-la facere_fw-la 15._o to_o spare_v none_o but_o to_o rail_v lie_v anâ—_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a and_o low_a lyve_v and_o dead_a god_n servant_n on_o earth_n &_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n 6._o quia_fw-la maledici_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la 110._o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v unfold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o further_a as_o have_v already_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n and_o clear_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o as_o cassiodorus_n write_v speculum_fw-la cordis_fw-la hominum_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o their_o hart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n do_v speak_v we_o must_v needs_o see_v what_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o man_n from_o which_o so_o many_o lie_v contumely_n slander_n blasphemye_n and_o wicked_a impure_a word_n have_v proceed_v what_o immodest_a malice_n that_o spare_v none_o abuse_v all_o what_o malicious_a immodesty_n that_o shame_v not_o to_o a_o base_a â—t_z self_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o beastly_a term_n which_o beâ—ore_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o be_v too_o filthy_a here_o to_o â—e_v again_o repeat_v true_o whosoever_o will_v with_o unâ—artiaâ—l_a affection_n judge_v hereof_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v more_o train_v and_o better_o practise_v in_o his_o school_n who_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la 12._o or_o he_o qui_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o blaspâ—emias_fw-la 13._o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n say_v be_v pudica_fw-la pacifica_fw-la etc._n etc._n peaceable_a and_o modest_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o minister_n quite_o devoid_a without_o sense_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o 111._o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o may_v further_o guess_v where_o to_o find_v the_o devil_n scholar_n indeed_o 39_o and_o his_o dâ—uillity_n reader_n to_o use_v m._n barlow_v word_n if_o he_o list_v to_o seek_v he_o for_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a man_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n or_o rather_o rail_v have_v not_o more_o devillity_n devil_n than_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o better_o beseem_v a_o devil_n thus_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o divine_a to_o write_v unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n make_v his_o position_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o negative_a a_o strange_a assertion_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o term_n of_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n answer_v &_o distinguish_v so_o ridulous_o when_o the_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n press_v he_o tyndallâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o conjurer_n boy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o master_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o not_o mâ—_n barlow_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o possession_n of_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o fit_v his_o humour_n so_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v that_o cambridge_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a place_n for_o such_o a_o doctor_n when_o as_o both_o the_o dogmatic_a position_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v rather_o a_o bâ—dlam_n or_o bridewell_n doctor_n than_o any_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n to_o be_v stain_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o one_o or_o bad_a woman_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o may_v yet_o learn_v to_o rave_v and_o rail_v of_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n more_o than_o they_o to_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v private_o in_o their_o chamber_n between_o themselves_o alone_o 112._o i_o can_v here_o out_o of_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o infamous_a quodlibet_n or_o other_o such_o like_a libel_n which_o be_v m._n barlow_v chief_a author_n and_o authoritye_n against_o f._n person_n show_v other_o example_n of_o his_o proud_a &_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o mean_v by_o such_o witness_n as_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v at_o lincoln_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v expect_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v much_o more_o honour_n do_v he_o then_o he_o do_v deserve_v for_o preach_v in_o his_o parish_n at_o s._n edward_n oâ—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a solemnity_n as_o against_o sir_n johâ—_n cut_v there_o present_a for_o cut_v belike_o some_o benefice_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o he_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v as_o neither_o the_o place_n time_n auditory_a or_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v can_v keep_v he_o from_o open_a reproach_n church_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o tell_v that_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o sâ—anâ—_n be_v fit_v a_o alebench_n that_o now_o every_o jack_n will_v become_v a_o cutter_n with_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n as_o mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n not_o to_o bring_v witness_n or_o proof_n against_o m._n barlow_n but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a process_n may_v come_v forth_o hereafter_o if_o instead_o of_o answer_v our_o book_n he_o provoke_v we_o again_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o intemperate_a scurrility_n from_o his_o rail_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o flattery_n diogen_n 113._o witty_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o cynic_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o beast_n have_v sharp_a tooth_n to_o bite_v answer_v that_o of_o wild_a beast_n the_o detractor_n or_o railer_n â—f_o tame_a the_o flatterer_n and_o the_o father_n well_o note_v â—hat_n common_o these_o two_o vice_n combine_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n parasitus_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n â—n_fw-la contumelijs_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la fine_a the_o parasite_n delight_v in_o reproache_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n nihil_fw-la muliebrius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la â—obor_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o in_o convicijs_fw-la superbire_fw-la sicut_fw-la paraâ—â—ti_n &_o adulatores_fw-la &c._n &c._n porci_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la homines_fw-la â—uotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effeminate_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o tongue_n to_o take_v pride_n in_o rail_v as_o parasite_n &_o flatterer_n use_v â—o_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v glory_n in_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v swine_n than_o man_n so_o this_o father_n in_o this_o short_a â—entence_n give_v a_o sharp_a censure_n of_o m._n barlowes_n book_n â—o_o flatter_v so_o raylative_a as_o it_o pass_v all_o modesty_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v already_o see_v some_o example's_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o can_v fawn_v that_o do_v before_o so_o reproachful_o bite_v but_o with_o all_o brevity_n as_o be_v loath_a for_o some_o respect_n to_o touch_v the_o most_o pregnant_a example_n of_o this_o parasite_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a reproof_n and_o check_n 114._o you_o have_v hear_v he_o blaspheme_v three_o saint_n of_o we_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o protestant_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o new_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o barlow_n for_o have_v spend_v almost_o three_o page_n together_o
many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v take_v and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v more_o advantagion_n also_o for_o the_o cause_n itself_o than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o who_o so_o list_v with_o any_o diligence_n to_o confer_v m._n barlow_v book_n with_o f._n person_n letter_n or_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o cite_v of_o other_o or_o his_o own_o discourse_n collection_n and_o inference_n will_v soon_o perceive_v 132._o wherefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o good_a reader_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o weigh_v first_o the_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o man_n barlow_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o balance_n then_o their_o own_o book_n for_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v where_o truth_n where_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v and_o contrariwise_o where_o falsehood_n forgery_n and_o ignorance_n the_o letter_n be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v m._n barlow_n his_o book_n do_v but_o confront_v they_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o one_o find_v gravity_n judgement_n learning_n method_n in_o writing_n modesty_n truth_n &_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o that_o handle_v a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o stile_n nor_o order_n nor_o modesty_n or_o any_o gravity_n learning_n or_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v so_o harsh_a patch_v together_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n so_o ill_o coherent_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o flatter_v for_o than_o he_o strive_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v eloquent_a as_o in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o often_o think_v of_o that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a who_o be_v as_o fond_a in_o his_o latin_a phrase_n as_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o his_o english_a quâ—tieâ—cumque_fw-la cum_fw-la legero_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o defecerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la distinctio_fw-la totum_fw-la incipit_fw-la totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la nescias_fw-la quid_fw-la cui_fw-la cohareat_fw-la initio_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o read_v he_o where_o my_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o there_o be_v a_o full_a point_n the_o whole_a begin_v the_o whole_a depend_v of_o some_o what_o else_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o coherence_n one_o thing_n have_v with_o another_o 133._o withal_o thou_o may_v observe_v what_o strange_a impudence_n it_o be_v in_o m._n barlow_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o f._n person_n rail_v be_v such_o majesty_n as_o neither_o his_o age_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n neither_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n when_o as_o out_o of_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n that_o can_v sound_v of_o such_o insolency_n but_o his_o tongue_n have_v so_o overlash_v as_o neither_o age_n nor_o profession_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n noâ—_n grace_n can_v restrain_v it_o and_o if_o that_o such_o intemperaâ—â—_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o protestant_n spirit_n there_o need_v no_o great_a trial_n to_o be_v make_v for_o discern_v they_o from_o what_o sourg_n or_o fountain_n they_o proceed_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v gâ—od_a or_o bad_a and_o whereas_o he_o mention_v profession_n allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o religious_a profession_n of_o father_n pâ—rsons_n m._n barlow_n must_v know_v that_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o itself_o â—_z then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v show_v more_o modesty_n then_o f._n person_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v immodest_a as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o from_o such_o religion_n such_o bishop_n â—riters_n such_o spirit_n expect_v any_o other_o flower_n or_o fruit_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o such_o garden_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o barren_a soil_n of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o heretical_a perversity_n 134._o again_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o man_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o catholic_a book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o against_o they_o for_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o answer_v they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n the_o author_n contemptible_a their_o proof_n none_o at_o all_o this_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o &_o m._n andrews_n also_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o the_o same_o to_o his_o last_o book_n whitaker_n so_o likewise_o before_o they_o do_v m._n whitaker_n against_o the_o rheims_n testament_n and_o m._n jewel_n against_o doctor_n harding_n which_o shameful_a shift_n they_o never_o use_v so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o know_v lest_o what_o else_o to_o reply_v for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n let_v their_o own_o write_n against_o we_o be_v see_v especial_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o which_o his_o charge_n be_v fierce_a &_o frequent_a but_o when_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v either_o to_o forge_v of_o text_n or_o corrupt_v of_o author_n or_o idle_a &_o ignorant_a babble_n or_o to_o worse_a deal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o for_o clear_a evidence_n and_o upright_o deal_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v prove_v nor_o take_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o plain_o express_v by_o they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o mutation_n addition_n chap_a or_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v bear_v &_o m._n barlow_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v they_o do_v intend_v 135._o last_o of_o all_o if_o m._n barlow_n mislike_v that_o he_o be_v not_o style_v with_o a_o more_o honourable_a till_o as_o well_o in_o this_o preface_n as_o in_o the_o discussion_n &_o supplement_n beside_o that_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n master_n which_o say_v he_o put_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o give_v it_o not_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n neither_o harding_n against_o jewel_n or_o stapleton_n against_o horn_n or_o other_o against_o other_o of_o the_o superintendent_o have_v bestow_v other_o title_n than_o master_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v m._n barlowes_n wife_n predominant_a whether_o she_o be_v his_o lady_n or_o mistriâ—_n for_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n must_v predominate_v which_o way_n soever_o incline_v to_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o sure_a master_n jewel_n be_v as_o lawful_a a_o bishop_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n as_o well_o bishop_n sure_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o so_o much_o as_o of_o cardinal_n beauty_n be_v cardinal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v &_o ever_o yet_o have_v make_v cardinal_n such_o as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_n scory_n horâ—e_n grindall_n more_o and_o other_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheepside_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v come_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o cate_z flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n &_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o piâ—â—_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n buâ—_n fiâ—h_v so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a see_v the_o bishop_n who_o
be_v in_o the_o judicial_a part_n then_o be_v there_o require_a power_n in_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v free_o without_o balance_v on_o either_o part_n either_o by_o fear_n hurt_n preferment_n hatred_n interest_n or_o other_o potent_a and_o forcible_a imposition_n by_o which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ponder_v well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o catholic_n have_v not_o free_a choice_n to_o swear_v the_o oâ—th_n when_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n do_v balance_n on_o one_o side_n nor_o you_o perhaps_o m._n barlow_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a power_n or_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n the_o prince_n favour_n the_o weight_n of_o so_o fat_a a_o benefice_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v and_o other_o crumb_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o hope_v to_o increase_v do_v so_o powerful_o preponderate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o have_v your_o judgement_n so_o fast_o fix_v to_o that_o object_n as_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n have_v she_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o tie_n or_o indetermination_n in_o your_o judgement_n yet_o in_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o no_o freeman_n from_o which_o thraldom_n almighty_a god_n deliver_v you_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o break_v your_o band_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joaâ—â—â—_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v you_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v true_o free_a indeed_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n concern_v our_o freedom_n to_o swear_v or_o not_o to_o swear_v wherein_o i_o have_v detain_v myself_o some_o what_o long_a than_o i_o have_v purpose_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v free_a election_n give_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o nâ—_n about_o recourse_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o decision_n whether_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o english_a catholik_o or_o no_o wherein_o also_o the_o present_a pope_n his_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o sundry_a calumniation_n §._o vi_o and_o now_o have_v follow_v m._n barlow_n thus_o far_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o some_o page_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o we_o which_o he_o have_v overrun_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o freedom_n before_o mention_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v urge_v the_o garnettiste_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o blackâ—eâ—iâ—tes_n some_o allow_a equivocation_n say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n and_o other_o noâ—_n 23._o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n barlow_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o a_o good_a exposition_n wherein_o some_o difference_n be_v find_v of_o opinion_n it_o seem_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n about_o which_o point_n m._n barlow_n deal_v not_o upright_o as_o common_o never_o he_o do_v in_o allege_v my_o word_n but_o with_o notorious_a corruption_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o brief_o what_o i_o then_o say_v my_o word_n be_v these_o what_o shall_v catholic_n do_v â—_o they_o first_o consult_v the_o case_n with_o learned_a a_o man_n at_o home_n then_o also_o abroad_o abroad_o and_o albeit_o at_o home_o some_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o present_a peril_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o none_o abroad_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o these_o i_o hearsay_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o forward_o as_o here_o also_o be_v confess_v who_o notwithstanding_o before_o be_v most_o accuse_v bait_v and_o exagitated_a both_o in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o tribunal_n for_o allow_v in_o some_o point_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n about_o which_o doubt_n catholic_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o subordination_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o such_o affair_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o consultation_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v assistance_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o after_o due_a deliberation_n this_o answer_n 1606._o that_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lay_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o albeit_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n all_o such_o clause_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v interlace_v and_o mix_v therewith_o which_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o their_o say_a high_a pastor_n at_o least_o wise_a indirect_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v make_v thereby_o unlawful_a and_o this_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n resolution_n and_o answer_n though_o all_o these_o particularity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o his_o breve_n but_o only_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o conscience_n to_o catholic_a man_n as_o it_o lie_v without_o distinction_n and_o what_o malicious_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o may_v be_v think_v where_o sheep_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a occasion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v i_o see_v not_o do_v english_a catholic_n any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o then_o that_o which_o all_o english_a subject_n both_o great_a &_o small_a learned_a &_o unlearned_a have_v do_v and_o practise_v from_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n â—ntill_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o year_n let_v tâ—e_v answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n oâ—_n report_v late_o set_v forth_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o shâ—w_o that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n 6._o recourse_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o like_a occasion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o subjects_n temporal_a duty_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n no_o one_o english_a christian_n king_n though_o they_o be_v many_o do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o other_o civil_a christianity_n or_o mix_v matter_n upon_o different_a occasion_n some_o restraint_n be_v sometime_o make_v from_o our_o first_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o by_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o answer_n be_v evident_o prove_v and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o whole_a â—anke_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n until_o his_o most_o renown_a progenitrix_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o crown_n who_o be_v know_v scotland_n and_o repute_v throughout_o christendom_n to_o have_v die_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v abandon_v that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o make_v she_o away_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o great_a christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o potent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n commonwealth_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n diminution_n of_o honour_n peril_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o subject_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n do_v make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereof_o the_o say_a sea_n or_o general_a pastor_n do_v interpose_v his_o judgement_n declaration_n or_o decision_n in_o such_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n this_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o no_o where_o more_o than_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o practice_n live_v and_o die_v all_o our_o forefather_n and_o our_o noble_a king_n that_o be_v our_o sovereign_n all_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v our_o pastor_n all_o our_o great_a counselor_n and_o lawyer_n that_o by_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n govern_v the_o land_n all_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n priests_z &_o laity_n do_v so_o as_o if_o now_o this_o be_v houlden_v for_o a_o malicious_a trick_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n his_o sovereignty_n crown_n dignity_n
out_o of_o plato_n aristophanes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n barlow_n do_v wrong_a plutarch_n and_o gracchus_n in_o translate_n barlow_n heady_a undertaker_n rather_o than_o magnanimous_a yet_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n in_o translate_n the_o other_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rash_a speaker_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o graccâ—us_n his_o praise_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a man_n in_o speak_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exprobration_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o gracchus_n &_o plutarch_n for_o not_o only_o be_v those_o reproach_n not_o find_v there_o as_o applyable_a to_o gracchus_n but_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o prefer_v before_o his_o brother_n caius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o plutarch_n vulâ—u_n &_o obtutu_fw-la &_o motu_fw-la blaâ—dâ—_n erat_fw-la &_o compositus_fw-la tiberius_n acer_fw-la caius_n &_o vehemens_fw-la deinde_fw-la or_o atiâ—_n sulnâ—nans_fw-la caij_fw-la dulcior_fw-la tyberij_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la frugalis_fw-la &_o sâ—â—rplex_v tiberius_n etc._n etc._n lenis_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o placidus_fw-la confragosus_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o seruidus_fw-la tiberius_n both_o in_o countenance_n and_o motion_n be_v aâ—â—â—ble_a and_o compose_v caius_n sharp_a and_o vehement_a and_o consequent_o to_o this_o the_o oration_n of_o caius_n be_v thunder_v but_o those_o of_o tiberius_n more_o sweet_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n tyberiâ—â—_n be_v more_o frugal_a and_o simple_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o table_n than_o his_o brother_n caius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o gentle_a and_o please_v in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n but_o the_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o fervent_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o all_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o description_n of_o tyberiâ—â—_n set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o how_o true_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o assertion_n and_o how_o false_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v most_o wicked_o in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o live_v and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v pag_n 27._o &_o 28._o after_o he_o have_v discharge_v such_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o pope_n own_o person_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o meddle_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o give_v his_o decision_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v a_o poet_n for_o his_o proof_n about_o sur_fw-fr &_o latro_fw-la one_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v at_o the_o bench_n but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o this_o his_o cavillation_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n in_o case_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v a_o part_n if_o law_n stand_v with_o they_o for_o to_o cause_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n more_o in_o this_o case_n they_o this_o make_o a_o decision_n by_o counsel_n of_o his_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o christian_a law_n that_o this_o case_n of_o england_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o authority_n no_o pope_n can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o antâ—cessors_n and_o successor_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o endure_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v but_o say_v m._n barlow_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o before_o he_o have_v send_v his_o breve_n of_o interdiction_n he_o have_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n with_o encounter_n of_o doubt_n that_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o overswaying_a reason_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o negative_a very_o wise_o speak_v and_o worth_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v admit_v the_o messenger_n or_o message_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o trifle_v and_o caviling_n but_o i_o may_v add_v also_o scold_a for_o he_o break_v present_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o f._n â—_z call_v he_o scold_v traitorous_a absolom_n that_o care_v not_o to_o set_v his_o â—â—â—e_a friend_n land_n yea_o to_o see_v his_o native_a soil_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n all_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n &_o little_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o probability_n be_v much_o more_o that_o master_n barlow_n flatter_v the_o king_n majesty_n for_o hope_n of_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o good_a part_n already_o then_o â—a_o person_n the_o pope_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o father_n person_n speak_v for_o a_o fee_n forward_z and_o backward_o as_o m._n barlow_n have_v do_v in_o his_o best_a patroness_n cause_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n about_o appellation_n to_o rome_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o controversy_n about_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o africa_n be_v so_o handle_v by_o i_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o m._n morton_n 2._o and_o he_o find_v so_o faulty_a and_o defectuous_a in_o that_o accomptâ—_n as_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o pay_v that_o debt_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o only_a paragraph_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n indeed_o wherefore_o i_o expect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n follow_v m._n barlow_n do_v so_o break_o recite_v my_o word_n about_o mâ—â—â—is_fw-la aliena_fw-la 30._o another_o man_n harvest_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apologer_n write_v that_o english_a catholic_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v neither_o i_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v understand_v read_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o relation_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 29._o numb_a 5._o and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o about_o mâ—ssâ—â—aliena_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o thus_o i_o write_v page_n 12._o numb_a 20._o by_o he_o cite_v for_o first_o about_o put_v the_o pope_n hook_n in_o another_o man_n harvest_n apostolic_a suppose_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o â—â—â—aâ—e_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a mâ—ns_n soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v call_v messisaliâ—na_n another_o man_n harvest_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v in_o england_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spain_n france_n flaunders_n italy_n germany_n polonia_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o his_o â—â—ock_n care_n charge_n and_o harvest_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o material_a separation_n of_o our_o island_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o body_n nor_o of_o one_o obedience_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o one_o belief_n and_o of_o one_o number_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o other_o like_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o how_o do_v he_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v so_o imbroyle_v himself_o therein_o imbroylement_n as_o he_o will_v let_v fall_n near_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o absurdity_n ignorances_n and_o open_a falsity_n by_o the_o way_n do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o â—_o thus_o he_o bring_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n no_o doubt_n quoth_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n saitâ—_n the_o censurer_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v but_o before_o this_o supposal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a resolute_a conclusion_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n than_o such_o a_o pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v i_o either_o
of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
such_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n jesuâ—_n his_o son_n what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o catholic_n to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o distinguish_v as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v man_n he_o be_v inâ—erior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n jesuâ—_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n will_n m._n barlow_n here_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n to_o sedecias_n his_o two_o horn_n or_o will_v he_o call_v they_o proâ—unda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o satan_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a example_n i_o may_v alleadg_n in_o great_a store_n of_o many_o other_o heresy_n discover_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o distinction_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o eutiâ—hians_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o affirm_v two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o distinguish_v on_o the_o catholic_n party_n be_v uâ—â—erly_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v and_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v all_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o judge_a christian_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n allege_v for_o their_o ground_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o â—olitâ—_n iudicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v we_o have_v no_o refuge_n but_o a_o distinction_n that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o due_a authority_n but_o with_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v judge_v and_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o will_v here_o m._n barlow_n again_o cry_v out_o of_o proâ—â—nda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la scotland_n and_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o sedecias_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o scotland_n to_o be_v horn_v there_o for_o true_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v horn_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o sober_a man_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o these_o absurdity_n for_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o can_v right_o be_v understand_v nor_o expound_v without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o distinction_n well_o then_o distinction_n in_o general_n can_v be_v reprove_v without_o profundity_n of_o folly_n perhaps_o than_o my_o two_o distinction_n here_o in_o particular_a be_v inveygh_v against_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v false_a or_o not_o incident_a unto_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o aâ—y_a moment_n or_o necessity_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n aâ—d_v controversy_n in_o hand_n or_o for_o direction_n of_o consciâ—nceâ—_n of_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v press_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n thâ—â—_n then_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o we_o may_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christendom_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o that_o pastoral_n power_n of_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n frame_v against_o us._n unto_o which_o question_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v deny_v but_o with_o just_a cause_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o sâ—_n again_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o pastoral_n power_n direct_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o give_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o spiritual_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o indirect_o as_o include_v in_o the_o other_o for_o defence_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v not_o these_o distinction_n needful_a in_o this_o affair_n do_v they_o not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n in_o controversy_n do_v they_o not_o remove_v confusion_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v christian_n man_n to_o swear_v &_o swallow_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o wordâ—_n knit_v together_o without_o open_v and_o look_v into_o theâ—_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n perhaps_o to_o see_v nor_o will_v to_o receive_v light_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o catholic_n that_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v but_o rather_o to_o look_v before_o they_o leap_v and_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o say_v or_o swear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o â—hâ—s_n then_o we_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o proceed_n in_o exclaim_v against_o i_o so_o exorbitant_o for_o use_v the_o form_n of_o two_o distinction_n or_o explanation_n about_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o above_o all_o the_o injury_n offer_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o say_v 41._o that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n here_o in_o this_o oath_n numb_a 30._o contrary_a to_o that_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 14._o his_o word_n be_v these_o no_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n be_v lawful_a say_v father_n person_n barl._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n person_n equivocate_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n so_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o equivocate_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o matâ—â—r_n though_o it_o concern_v â—ayth_n &_o religion_n f._n person_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a these_o be_v my_o contradiction_n according_a to_o m._n barlow_n and_o true_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v blush_v &_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o they_o be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v false_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n collect_v by_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o former_a part_n numb_a 14._o that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v the_o late_a clause_n num_fw-la 30._o that_o i_o do_v allow_v equivocation_n in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o my_o book_n &_o thereby_o he_o will_v remain_v convince_v for_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o explication_n add_v by_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v prince_n be_v indirect_o &_o with_o just_a cause_n must_v both_o be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o be_v they_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o direct_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o mental_a reservation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o equivocation_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n that_o accuse_v i_o a_o little_a before_o of_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n must_v look_v how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o either_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o this_o foul_a calumniation_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o tergiversation_n he_o can_v use_v for_o his_o excuse_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v on_o his_o rail_n and_o rage_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o though_o by_o this_o my_o explication_n &_o distinction_n use_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o of_o this_o jesuit_n first_o whether_o â—his_v be_v not_o a_o paganish_a delusion_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v â—â—_o delusion_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o necessâ—â—y_a explication_n not_o paganish_a but_o christian_a for_o directiâ—â—_n man_n conscience_n nay_o say_v m._n barlow_n application_n it_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n lisander_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n indeed_o plutarch_n in_o his_o comparison_n of_o lisâ—â—der_n and_o silla_n record_v that_o one_o say_v of_o lisander_n levem_fw-la esse_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la liâ—â—â—drum_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la lisander_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o aâ—_n oath_n that_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o toy_n and_o
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
of_o great_a antiquity_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n themselves_o he_o give_v also_o a_o prescription_n how_o to_o try_v they_o if_o any_o heresy_n say_v he_o dare_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n age_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la let_v they_o publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v forth_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o canuaâ—eth_v they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prescription_n say_v qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la what_o be_v you_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o furthermore_o he_o dispute_v against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la meum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o my_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o marcioâ—_n faith_n his_o i_o do_v affirm_v martion_n to_o have_v falsify_v and_o martion_n say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a so_o as_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v plant_v first_o before_o any_o heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o time_n prescription_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o fond_o m._n barlow_n deny_v but_o a_o convincent_fw-la demonstration_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n use_v common_o by_o all_o father_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n after_o tertullian_n tardè_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v ancient_a hilarius_n against_o the_o arian_n hos_fw-la pijssimos_fw-la doctores_fw-la â—taâ—_n nunc_fw-la huiuâ—_n saeculi_fw-la protulit_fw-la sâ—râ—_n hâ—s_v habuiâ—_n fides_fw-la mea_fw-la magistros_fw-la medium_n too_o late_o have_v this_o present_a age_n bring_v â—orth_o these_o pious_a doctor_n he_o speak_v in_o scorn_n too_o late_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n exit_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—os_v essâ—_n indicaâ—t_fw-la â—â—os_fw-la â—uturos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la annunciâ—â—iâ—_n even_o by_o this_o it_o â—elâ—e_v that_o luciâ—erans_n have_v rise_v up_o late_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o deceyve_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forwarn_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n talk_v to_o a_o heretic_n say_v paâ—nachium_n cur_n post_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la annos_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la â—os_v â—iteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la â—ine_z vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianus_n mundus_fw-la fuit_fw-la wherefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v endure_v without_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o many_o other_o father_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n of_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o a_o principal_a demonstration_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n â—2_n why_o possession_n for_o hold_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n may_v be_v plea_n in_o civil_a court_n but_o no_o sound_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o may_v be_v claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v their_o case_n that_o plead_v for_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o may_v be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n for_o so_o be_v prescription_n without_o verity_n therefore_o when_o truth_n appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n cyprianun_n so_o he_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v find_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o say_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n zozimus_n of_o tarassa_n barlow_n and_o second_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v reject_v after_o by_o aâ—_n the_o catholik_n christian_n world_n for_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v gather_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n as_o may_v appear_v large_o in_o s._n aâ—gustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o one_o of_o zozimus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o s._n cyprian_a revelatione_fw-la facta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d error_n veritati_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n be_v reveyl_v let_v error_n yield_v to_o truth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustine_n make_v this_o note_n noluit_fw-la quider_n iste_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la errorem_fw-la this_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n sâ—ould_v yield_v but_o error_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o will_v needs_o relate_v it_o otherwise_o let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o council_n for_o that_o sometim_n custom_n contain_v truth_n itself_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o tradition_n of_o custom_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n go_v wary_o herein_o &_o not_o so_o rash_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o custom_n as_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n do_v but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n &_o other_o his_o fellow-writer_n the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v antiquity_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v but_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v true_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o afterward_o heresy_n to_o have_v rise_v which_o supposal_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v be_v most_o effectual_a we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o rise_v up_o after_o we_o faith_n profess_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o we_o ergo_fw-la our_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o you_o heresy_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n as_o m._n barlow_n before_o allege_v himself_o out_o of_o vincentius_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v true_a and_o where_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o in_o this_o our_o case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prescription_n from_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v first_o put_v in_o possession_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o possession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o prescription_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v &_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o know_a interruption_n can_v be_v show_v of_o this_o possession_n either_o by_o intrusion_n or_o other_o wise_a as_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v it_o possession_n in_o this_o case_n together_o with_o prescription_n do_v evince_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o custom_n without_o verity_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o error_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v &_o the_o catholic_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o
nutriret_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la maceret_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la macieque_fw-la conficiat_fw-la corporâ—lis_fw-la dici_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o man_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n mean_v of_o fast_v but_o true_o they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o fast_v be_v no_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a it_o will_v no_o doubt_n nourish_v the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v chastise_v the_o body_n extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o lean_a it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v call_v corporal_a so_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o as_o ancient_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n though_o no_o grecian_a bear_v we_o may_v hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exerce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n set_v down_o first_o what_o piety_n be_v say_v pietas_n est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la alijs_fw-la subvenire_fw-la sicut_fw-la sareptana_n vidua_fw-la seciâ—_n piety_n be_v to_o help_v other_o man_n even_o with_o thy_o own_o tribulation_n as_o the_o poor_a 17._o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v feed_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o she_o have_v reserve_v for_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o and_o then_o as_o for_o corporal_a exercise_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a health_n as_o sanctarum_fw-la balnearum_fw-la venationum_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la carnali_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la sanitati_fw-la holy_a bath_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v for_o help_v of_o their_o health_n hunting_z and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o do_v profit_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o admonition_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o delight_v with_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o counsel_v thereunto_o by_o physician_n for_o help_n of_o his_o say_a health_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v water_n still_o mortification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o help_v of_o his_o stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o frequent_a infirmity_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n his_o profane_a interpretation_n against_o external_a mortification_n but_o now_o last_o he_o come_v near_o we_o indeed_o and_o will_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n perhaps_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n four_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v be_v mortification_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o large_a way_n i_o suppose_v of_o mortification_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o mortification_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v find_v no_o doubt_n many_o mortify_v people_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o mortification_n to_o be_v king_n &_o queen_n and_o to_o govern_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o what_o prince_n thiâ—keth_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v well_o and_o not_o only_a king_n &_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o mortification_n but_o proportional_o also_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o have_v one_o point_n more_o of_o mortification_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o supreme_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v account_n to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o mortification_n in_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o they_o both_o in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o man_n that_o love_v this_o mortification_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o mortification_n then_o have_v m._n barlow_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v himself_o a_o mortify_a man_n &_o then_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o mortificate_n membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n also_o among_o other_o do_v you_o mortify_v yourself_o with_o some_o good_a bishopric_n or_o other_o dignity_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o mortification_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o profane_a trifle_a this_o be_v and_o that_o by_o this_o draw_v christian_a virtue_n out_o of_o their_o compass_n true_a nature_n and_o sphere_n they_o do_v eneruate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o their_o force_n and_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n commend_v high_o in_o the_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o especial_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ensue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o recite_v as_o also_o these_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n 13â—_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sacta_fw-la carnis_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la vivetis_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o contrary_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o mortify_v your_o say_a member_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o ensue_v but_o shall_v live_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la by_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o whereby_o be_v also_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o name_n of_o mortification_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n mors_fw-la that_o signify_v death_n for_o that_o as_o when_o death_n enter_v upon_o a_o body_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n the_o say_a body_n remain_v without_o sense_n â—eling_n or_o other_o motion_n so_o when_o this_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n be_v well_o exercise_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o sensual_a life_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v mortify_v they_o in_o their_o unlawful_a appetite_n so_o as_o they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a cold_a and_o dead_a in_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v by_o reaâ—on_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o excellent_a death_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 5._o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v and_o good_a s._n bernard_n vtiâ—am_fw-la hac_fw-la morte_fw-la ego_fw-la frequent_a cadam_fw-la ut_fw-la evadam_n lâ—queos_fw-la mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luxurianâ—is_fw-la mortisera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v often_o die_v this_o death_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o other_o death_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a flatter_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a dissolute_a life_n and_o then_o he_o go_v further_a to_o many_o particularity_n say_v cant._n ut_fw-la obstupescam_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la ad_fw-la aestum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la &_o impatientiae_fw-la stimulos_fw-la ad_fw-la angoris_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la cuâ—â—rum_fw-la moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iâ—sâ—â—rum_fw-la boâ—a_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o meltus_fw-la let_v i_o die_v by_o this_o death_n of_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v become_v senseless_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o covetousness_n to_o the_o prick_v of_o anger_n and_o impatience_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o solicitude_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o to_o many_o care_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o death_n of_o just_a man_n this_o be_v a_o good_a death_n and_o do_v not_o take_v life_n from_o i_o but_o do_v change_v it_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o that_o holy_a and_o devout_a father_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o his_o ardent_a love_n that_o he_o have_v thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v most_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o other_o father_n but_o it_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n the_o say_n of_o s._n
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
even_o against_o conscience_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v any_o more_o now_o but_o only_o i_o say_v that_o conform_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n english_a catholic_n be_v admonish_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o intention_n this_o new_a oath_n â—gâ—inst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exact_v whether_o to_o prejudice_n catholic_a religion_n or_o no._n for_o that_o â—â—is_n may_v increase_v their_o obligation_n of_o refusal_n or_o acceptance_n â—â—en_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o demand_v heathen_a writer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o philosophy_n and_o poetry_n that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a obligation_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o emperor_n but_o rather_o to_o deny_v to_o obey_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o say_a denial_n if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v conceive_v m._n barlowes_n mystery_n therein_o for_o who_o ever_o write_v this_o before_o mystery_n or_o who_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o â—_o heathen_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n book_n do_v not_o now_o m._n barlow_n shorten_v again_o and_o straiten_v great_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o hâ—_n grant_v that_o christian_a subject_n may_v deny_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o exact_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o poetical_a profane_a book_n to_o wit_v a_o catullus_n or_o tibullus_n or_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fit_a for_o m._n bâ—rlowes_n read_v be_v not_o the_o man_n very_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o sometime_o so_o overlash_v in_o extend_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o sometime_o so_o excessive_o contract_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n hereby_o do_v mean_a to_o bereave_v christian_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o this_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o citation_n common_o he_o err_v more_o or_o less_o whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v some_o score_n of_o example_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v thereupon_o and_o thereby_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o author_n themselves_o but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o other_o man_n noteâ—bookes_n as_o m._n mortoâ—_n confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o so_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v but_o in_o two_o chapter_n after_o 14._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n atque_fw-la julianus_n imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n apply_v his_o mind_n earnest_o to_o this_o thing_n make_v a_o law_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n most_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o feble_n that_o be_v read_v in_o heathen_a writer_n pervert_v will_v â—asily_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o say_a christian_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n you_o see_v than_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o christian_n read_v the_o pagan_a writer_n will_v turn_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o heathen_a fablâ—s_n against_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v want_v true_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o want_n of_o those_o fable_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o fableâ—h_v albeit_o if_o he_o instruct_v his_o flock_n with_o no_o better_a mean_n of_o instruction_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o his_o very_a next_o line_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n about_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o prince_n in_o which_o point_n he_o run_v so_o forth_o &_o back_o from_o extreme_n to_o extreme_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v for_o have_v so_o diminish_v the_o same_o in_o hiâ—_n former_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christian_n may_v disobey_v he_o even_o about_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o poetical_a book_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o earnest_o require_v or_o command_v the_o same_o now_o he_o start_v to_o the_o other_o end_n again_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o startle_a exception_n say_v aquinas_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n which_o command_v and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n god_n be_v thank_v or_o that_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v their_o case_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o yet_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la viâ—andum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la barlow_n of_o this_o divinity_n i_o judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o be_v this_o our_o own_o sir_n not_o so_o proper_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o lie_a &_o cog_a be_v your_o own_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o with_o due_a limit_n far_o different_a from_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o do_v absolute_o abuse_v both_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n use_v by_o you_o except_o you_o will_v confess_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o child_n to_o conceive_v that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o title_n of_o s._n thomas_n hâ—s_v article_n be_v whether_o christian_n bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v secular_a power_n or_o not_o prince_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v by_o a_o evident_a argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o order_n of_o iâ—stice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o be_v a_o christian_a from_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o for_o better_a strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o propose_v a_o objection_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o solve_v the_o same_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o great_a kingdom_n when_o they_o cast_v of_o justice_n become_v great_a robbery_n and_o theâ—uedomes_n but_o christ_n his_o lâ—w_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o obey_v such_o unjust_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o temporal_a obedience_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n thom._n therefore_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v secular_a princesâ—_n as_o order_v of_o justice_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o prince_n have_v not_o just_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v unjust_a thing_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o â—iâ—i_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scâ—ndalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la except_o perhaps_o accidental_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o &_o say_v he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v very_o good_a and_o so_o will_v have_v appear_v if_o m._n bâ—rlow_n have_v either_o understand_v it_o right_o or_o true_o allege_v it_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o incontrollable_a that_o christian_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v usurper_n in_o which_o â—ase_n i_o say_v also_o with_o m._n barlow_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o or_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n then_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o leastwise_o by_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n though_o perhaps_o say_v s._n thomas_n accidental_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bind_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v scandal_n &_o peril_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o prince_n sâ—ould_v demand_v of_o i_o the_o one_o halâ—e_v of_o my_o good_n unjust_o i_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o
of_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o statute_n two_o year_n after_o that_o 10._o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n use_v take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o â—â—ly_a supreme_a head_n oâ—_n earth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d repute_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v the_o pâ—yâ—es_n of_o â—â—ath_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v decrâ—â—d_v that_o it_o â—halbe_n â—reasâ—â—_n thoeny_v thâ—â—_n title_n 〈◊〉_d headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o such_o importance_n under_o king_n edward_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o statute_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d deduce_v and_o derive_v frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o important_a doubt_n i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o stay_v myself_o a_o little_a as_o now_o also_o i_o must_v entreat_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v the_o solution_n therofâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v hold_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n by_o thâ—ir_a prime_n aâ—d_a principal_n protestant's_n and_o especial_o by_o their_o patriarch_n cranmer_n â—idley_n hâ—â—per_n and_o other_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n when_o the_o say_a title_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o child_n king_n but_o declare_v alsâ—_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deny_v this_o title_n of_o spiritual_a influx_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o this_o matter_n come_v about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o esteem_v as_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o and_o change_v now_o yea_o to_o be_v deny_v express_o by_o their_o principal_a wryâ—â—â—â—_n as_o namely_o by_o doctor_n john_n â—â—ynolds_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n where_o he_o flat_o deâ—yeth_v that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n but_o only_a supreâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o they_o be_v synoâ—â—ma_fw-la and_o all_o one_o than_o what_o necâ—â—â—â—â—ie_n to_o hâ—ue_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o herâ—_n but_o iâ—_n goâ—ernour_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n lesâ—e_n then_o supreme_a head_n then_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principal_a point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n whereon_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n aâ—_n you_o seâ—_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o stay_n to_o have_v some_o answer_n but_o m._n barlow_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a chafe_n for_o this_o my_o stay_n 205._o the_o giddy_a fellow_n say_v he_o have_v a_o other_o err_v and_o to_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o more_o esseâ—â—iâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o by-way_n taker_n say_v supremacy_n that_o wicked_a man_n declinant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—iquationâ—s_fw-la take_v all_o the_o byway_n nook_n aâ—d_a lane_n they_o câ—â—_n pass_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v descry_v or_o apprehend_v this_o be_v one_o reprehension_n as_o you_o see_v instead_o of_o answer_v the_o matter_n yoâ—_n shall_v hear_v another_o more_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o vex_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o thâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v a_o journey_n upon_o a_o speedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o serious_a dispatch_n 209._o to_o travail_v with_o a_o triâ—ling_a companâ—â—â—_n that_o will_v make_v many_o errand_n by_o thâ—_n way_n or_o have_v many_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o return_n upâ—â—_n forgetfulness_n of_o dâ—â—ers_n â—hingâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v also_o that_o he_o must_v needâ—_n drink_v at_o every_o alehouse_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v have_v cause_v more_o reflection_n than_o he_o esteem_v convenient_a and_o those_o other_o trifling_n be_v enough_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o vex_a tâ—rmeâ—â—_n to_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o enjoined_a 〈…〉_z â—pon_o so_o speedy_a a_o business_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o speedy_a answer_n without_o trifle_v and_o so_o dispatch_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o quick_o true_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o large_o bâ—forâ—_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o mean_v noâ—_n to_o dwell_v thereon_o long_o in_o this_o plâ—â—e_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o man_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o stay_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o â—ow_o â—ow_o a_o pitch_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o even_o in_o effect_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o grant_v â—nto_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n â—â—ly_a oâ—_n execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o a_o woâ—â—_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o oâ—_n his_o title_n upon_o â—uer-awed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v the_o say_v till_o to_o a_o far_o worse_a king_n &_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o a_o subjects_n pen_n to_o wit_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v caput_n in_o triâ—â—busâ—_n head_n among_o the_o tribeâ—â—f_n israel_n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o â—â—sband_n head_n of_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v against_o m._n barlowes_n prove_v that_o the_o title_n oâ—_n head_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o civil_a head_n ship_n and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v whereas_o we_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o chanâ—ed_v so_o as_o this_o first_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o identity_n of_o command_n express_v 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o term_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o change_v and_o why_o do_v m._n doctor_n reynolds_n by_o m._n barlowes_n own_o 55._o â—â—â—â—iâ—ony_n give_v the_o title_n not_o of_o headâ—_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n what_o need_v that_o express_a negative_a if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v he_o only_o supreme_a governor_n will_v it_o be_v take_v well_o or_o excuse_v by_o identity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o every_o state_n never_o so_o popular_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n â—hough_o no_o king_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v there_o be_v as_o great_a divine_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o king_n edward_n parliament_n that_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n it_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o sex_n male-monarch_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v as_o she_o be_v she_o have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o any_o male-monarch_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v lest_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_z think_v that_o they_o give_v unâ—o_o king_n tâ—â—t_v tiâ—le_a secundum_fw-la interioreâ—_n influâ—um_fw-la according_a to_o â—he_n inâ—â—riour_a influence_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prâ—pâ—â—_n office_n of_o the_o head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o moisture_n and_o be_v â—he_n â—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o christ_n alone_o 207._o but_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o internal_a influx_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v original_o from_o christ_n alone_o although_o instrumental_o also_o from_o man_n as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o external_a influx_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n of_o preach_v teach_v &_o administer_a sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a can_v this_o power_n come_v aswell_o from_o a_o feminine_a as_o a_o masculine_a monarch_n if_o it_o couldâ—_n i_o do_v
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
must_v not_o be_v like_a in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v how_o will_v he_o overturn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n comparison_n between_o the_o banner_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n his_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v this_o that_o as_o julian_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o banner_n and_o combine_v together_o the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o false_a god_n seek_v to_o temper_n and_o mollify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o bow_v to_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n image_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a to_o bow_v also_o or_o seem_v to_o bow_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v combine_v together_o different_a clause_n some_o of_o temporal_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a some_o other_o detractory_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n for_o unlawful_a do_v you_o see_v m._n barlow_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v then_o stand_v to_o i_o close_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o maâ—ter_n without_o run_v from_o the_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o juliâ—n_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v his_o religion_n but_o our_o king_n not_o he_o become_v a_o ethnic_n but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n be_v these_o the_o point_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v his_o comparison_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o be_v you_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o in_o this_o your_o last_o reply_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n of_o seek_v dissimilitude_n that_o be_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n itself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o say_a point_n of_o comparison_n first_o then_o your_o reply_n be_v this_o that_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o oath_n bring_v fortâ—_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o diversity_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 308._o wherein_o say_v you_o the_o cardinal_n have_v manifest_v more_o malice_n than_o judgement_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n this_o similitude_n as_o take_v with_o the_o cramp_n halâ—s_v right_o down_o because_o in_o the_o imperial_a picture_n though_o there_o be_v different_a feature_n yet_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o one_o end_n and_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v for_o adoration_n though_o to_o the_o one_o more_o open_o to_o the_o other_o more_o covert_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v take_v clean_o contrary_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n that_o it_o separate_v all_o acknowledgement_n oâ—_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n from_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o else_o but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o within_o his_o realm_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v well_o as_o you_o have_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n entangle_v himself_o and_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o comparison_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o mixture_n as_o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o banner_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a so_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a but_o present_o he_o step_v aside_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mix_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n shift_v no_o more_o then_o between_o the_o banner_n itself_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o between_o the_o silk_n cloth_n wherein_o the_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o whereof_o this_o also_o be_v one_o very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o banner_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o mix_a adoration_n but_o not_o the_o oath_n to_o a_o mix_a allegiance_n of_o which_o mix_a allegiance_n card._n bellarmine_n never_o speak_v word_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o image_n be_v devise_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o mixture_n of_o different_a clause_n some_o contain_v civil_a obedience_n some_o ecclesiastical_a disobedience_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o shift_n that_o before_o he_o conden_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o diversity_n in_o point_n wherein_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o second_o example_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o old_a eleazar_n that_o venerable_a man_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n which_o example_n the_o cardinal_n apply_v say_v i_o to_o the_o take_n of_o this_o unlawful_a oath_n by_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n 108._o but_o especial_o by_o the_o arch_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n who_o case_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o eleazar_n for_o his_o age_n estimation_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n eleazar_n to_o which_o example_n the_o apologer_n answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o archpriest_n ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eleazar_n be_v for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o swines-flesh_n that_o be_v propose_v &_o urge_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n 81._o but_o the_o ground_n fail_v say_v he_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v a_o escape_n much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o run_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n suppose_v a_o catholic_a conscience_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o which_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o swear_v any_o thing_n sound_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eleazar_n to_o eat_v swine_n fleshy_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o supposition_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o cardinal_n judgement_n this_o oath_n contain_v diverse_a clause_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o point_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o will_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o taker_n but_o offensive_a also_o and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n of_o eleazar_n be_v most_o fit_a &_o effectual_a this_o be_v answer_v at_o that_o tyme._n now_o m._n barlow_n come_v with_o new_a device_n first_o he_o call_v this_o example_n aprochryphall_a for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o catholic_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o a_o holy_a council_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v well_o apply_v or_o no._n second_o that_o eat_v of_o swines-flesh_n refuse_v by_o eleazar_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o swear_n say_v he_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o swear_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v warrant_v 4._o when_o true_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v swear_v but_o every_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o namely_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o swearer_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o true_a or_o lawful_a and_o such_o be_v this_o oath_n to_o catholic_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o warrant_v but_o condemn_v by_o scripture_n three_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o i_o do_v wind_n myself_o out_o by_o run_v to_o the_o common_a
place_n of_o conscience_n and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assumption_n and_o a_o untrue_a application_n by_o the_o conscience_n be_v it_o then_o erroneous_a and_o not_o bind_v as_o put_v the_o case_n the_o conscience_n assume_v that_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o be_v false_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n bind_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v answer_v now_o sufficient_o before_o and_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n also_o bind_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o ignorance_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nor_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n here_o this_o one_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n then_o may_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o consequent_o do_v naught_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o nature_n itself_o and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o affirm_v here_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o when_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o as_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o he_o end_v with_o grâ—at_a religion_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o pass_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o eternal_a râ—st_n he_o commend_v on_o his_o deathbed_a the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n to_o a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o say_a father_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o learned_o and_o exact_o parforme_v his_o request_n and_o short_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v tâ—ough_o in_o a_o separate_a volume_n as_o for_o many_o respect_n be_v think_v most_o convenient_a finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 6._o 19_o reaceave_v receive_v 118._o 6._o swear_v swearer_n 149._o 35._o soon_o sow_v 161._o 16._o which_o with_o 172._o 6._o prohet_a prophet_n 188._o 3._o miseriamur_fw-la misereamur_fw-la 197._o 8._o scotlnd_v scotland_n 203._o 14._o nothing_o note_v 276._o 17._o a_o and_o 289._o 4._o prince_n price_n 321._o 36._o be_v it_o 325._o 24._o unlwfulnes_n unlawfulness_n 333._o 21._o opinion_n caietan_n opinion_n of_o caietan_n 343._o 7._o no_o to_o 395._o 37._o yet_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o 436._o 12._o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o 442._o 32._o be_v in_o 444._o 14._o abase_v abuse_v 460._o 7._o acquint_v acquaint_v 498._o 32._o popos_fw-gr pope_n 502._o 24._o they_o then_o 516._o 27._o wales_n wall_n 520._o 37._o restrain_v restraint_n 518._o 3._o then_o frederick_n of_o they_o frederick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o achabs_n true_o mortification_n pag._n 170._o adoniah_n slay_v by_o solomon_n pag._n 105._o alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 467._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 112._o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 85._o his_o resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 193._o anchor_n turn_v into_o a_o millstone_n by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 244._o antiquity_n a_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n pag._n 150._o apparition_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 409._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 99_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a father_n reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 237._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n discourse_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a felicity_n pag._n 184._o 185._o 186._o item_n about_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 223._o his_o discourse_n about_o god_n providence_n pag._n 416._o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o b_o m._n barlow_v his_o sharp_a wit_n pag._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n &_o humanity_n prefac_o n._n 8._o 9_o in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n pag._n 16._o &_o 93._o &_o 191._o &_o praef._n n._n 12._o &_o n._n 59_o in_o history_n ib._n n._n 15._o in_o scripture_n ib._n n._n 17._o in_o divinity_n 193._o 419._o 420._o his_o ridiculous_a folly_n pag._n 17._o his_o virulency_n against_o jesuit_n pag._n 21._o &_o 220._o his_o abuse_n of_o f._n gaâ—net_n p._n 2d_o of_o f._n person_n 24._o &_o 31._o &_o 402._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 86._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 108._o his_o boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n p._n 35._o his_o friendship_n to_o adverb_n pag._n 39_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o medina_n p._n 43._o his_o bad_a conscience_n and_o deal_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 49._o pag._n 93._o 97._o 98._o 116._o 134._o 403._o 505._o 506._o paulus_n 5._o the_o pope_n accuse_v by_o he_o pag._n 59_o his_o mistake_a and_o abuse_v of_o graâ—â—hus_n &_o plutaâ—ke_n pag._n 61._o his_o scold_a pag._n 63._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 90._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 107._o his_o new_a philosophy_n pag._n 66._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n and_o sandersâ—_n pag._n 75._o 77._o and_o of_o other_o pag._n 99_o 112._o 136._o 246._o 263._o 279._o 328._o 330_o 338._o of_o s._n thomas_n pag._n 459._o of_o vrspergensis_n pag._n 486._o of_o nauclerus_fw-la pag._n 490._o of_o blondus_n pag._n 491._o 509._o of_o cuspinian_n pag._n 496._o of_o matthew_n paris_n p._n 498._o of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pag._n 507._o 510._o 512._o of_o card._n â—ellarmine_fw-la praef._n n._n 66._o his_o horn_a in_o scotland_n pag._n 95._o his_o merriment_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n pag._n 103._o his_o flattery_n of_o king_n pag._n 104._o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n and_o his_o mortificationâ—_n pag._n 1â—6_n 172._o 173._o his_o digestion_n and_o concoctionâ—_n ib._n his_o carnal_a divinity_n pag._n 133._o his_o phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v pag_n 148._o his_o inconstancy_n pag._n 163._o &_o 314._o his_o canonization_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 164_o his_o courtly_a devinity_n pag._n 177._o his_fw-la philtra_fw-la &_o love-drug_n pag._n 201._o his_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 231._o 233._o 343._o 359._o &_o praef_n n._n â—18_n 119_o his_o prayer_n without_o hope_n 334._o his_o little_a university_n 238._o his_o proctership_n for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n pag._n 24â—_n his_o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n pag._n 258._o his_o impudence_n pag._n 264._o 332._o 333_o 338._o 340._o 341._o 344._o 441._o 474._o 477._o 487._o 492._o 493._o praef._n â—_o 64._o his_o absurdity_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o contradiction_n pag._n 314._o 326._o his_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 316._o his_o radiant_a folly_n pag._n 321._o his_o slander_n pag._n 335._o his_o falsify_v of_o counsel_n p._n 369._o his_o clout_a fraud_n pag._n 399._o his_o mince_a of_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n ibid._n &_o 401._o 444._o his_o falsification_n in_o capital_a letter_n pag._n 400._o 453._o his_o ridiculous_a profundity_n p._n 414._o his_o conscience_n need_v to_o be_v purge_v pag._n 452._o his_o proverb_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la unam_fw-la myconum_fw-la misapply_v 504._o his_o scoff_a at_o relic_n 535._o what_o manner_n of_o writer_n he_o be_v prâ—fac_o n._n 4._o his_o paradox_n prâ—f_o n._n 24._o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o chevril_n point_n ib._n nu_fw-la 25._o his_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la ibid._n n._n 11._o his_fw-la extra_fw-la spheram_fw-la praef_n n._n 52._o whole_o mistake_v ib._n n._n 54._o his_o potent_a word_n ib._n n._n 55._o his_o bad_a brew_n ib._n n._n 65._o his_o melancholy_a conceit_n ib._n n._n 67._o his_o sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 68_o his_o rail_a against_o saint_n ib._n n._n 108._o his_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n of_o devil_n ib._n n._n 111._o a_o bridewell-doctour_n ibid._n his_o sermon_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n in_o lincoln_n and_o abuse_v of_o sir_n io._n cutts_n ib._n n._n 112._o his_o condemn_a his_o majesty_n mother_n ib._n n._n 116._o his_o levity_n in_o writing_n ib._n â—_o 121._o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n ibid._n n._n 122._o his_o new_a find_v phrase_n ib._n n._n 123._o his_o pare_a away_o ib._n n._n 128._o his_o feminine_a sex_n predominate_v ib._n n._n 153._o bellarnine_n see_v cardinal_n binnius_n abuse_v &_o misconstre_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 405._o bishop_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v apostle_n pag._n 450._o m._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n p._n 536._o c_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o